scripture_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n or_o object_n nor_o have_v you_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n till_o you_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n be_v avoidable_a your_o rule_n if_o then_o you_o will_v vouch_v as_o you_o do_v all_o over_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v you_o your_o rule_n it_o must_v attest_v your_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n too_o by_o private_a judgement_n nay_o it_o must_v moreover_o attest_v that_o way_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a otherwise_o you_o can_v never_o show_v how_o your_o kind_n of_o protestant_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o this_o as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o both_o which_o you_o very_o unadvised_o undertake_v when_o you_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n hope_v i_o suppose_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o again_o with_o one_o of_o your_o transfer_v expedient_n or_o some_o squint_v id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 31._o how_o a_o man_n one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o behave_v himself_o where_o the_o text_n or_o place_n be_v doubtful_a for_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n bring_v we_o down_o by_o their_o universal_a testimony_n that_o those_o method_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o use_v they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n right_a or_o come_v at_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o you_o be_v still_o as_o incapable_a as_o ever_o of_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n nay_o i_o much_o mistake_v you_o if_o your_o principle_n will_v allow_v these_o mean_n no_o not_o even_o the_o testimony_n which_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o which_o you_o here_o pass_v a_o compliment_n to_o be_v more_o than_o fallible_a if_o you_o do_v you_o admit_v our_o rule_n if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o prepare_v your_o reason_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a however_o you_o set_v the_o best_a colour_n upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a help_n the_o best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a mean_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v such_o that_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v take_v up_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n ere_o he_o can_v use_v and_o peruse_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o compass_v sincere_o this_o satisfaction_n nay_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seeker_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v very_o sober_o to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o world_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o wonder_v how_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o even_o of_o geneva_n make_v use_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n ere_o they_o final_o pitch_v upon_o their_o faith_n i_o much_o doubt_n velure_n duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la few_n or_o none_o and_o we_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o mean_n or_o all_o together_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o none_o you_o be_v still_o where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v any_o or_o all_o you_o will_v fight_v against_o experience_n for_o many_o who_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v you_o will_v insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n doubtful_a place_n that_o the_o point_n your_o sober_a enquirer_n doubt_v of_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a sleight_n or_o disputable_a but_o alas_o they_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o must_v take_v such_o pain_n as_o to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v require_v peruse_v attentive_o a_o pretty_a library_n ere_o they_o can_v accept_v these_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o your_o rule_n which_o ask_v such_o laborious_a study_n to_o understand_v its_o sense_n in_o these_o or_o by_o your_o method_n which_o be_v both_o endless_a &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v uncertain_a 43._o of_o how_o different_a a_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v let_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o it_o st._n athanasius_n inform_v we_o lib._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o he_o blame_v some_o clergyman_n of_o his_o time_n for_o go_v about_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la credidissent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la seize_v infideles_fw-la esse_fw-la declaraverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v never_o inquire_v as_o if_o they_o do_v want_v faith._n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n by_o their_o inquire_n after_o what_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v all_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n observe_v here_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o your_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n nothing_o but_o seek_v and_o enquiry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sober_a to_o grace_v it_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o seek_v or_o inquire_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a signify_v thus_o much_o you_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o faith_n which_o he_o judge_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o have_v none_o you_o be_v all_o for_o seek_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n he_o for_o take_v what_o be_v already_o find_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o other_o way_n w_z ch_z must_v be_v by_o tradition_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o do_v not_o i_o know_v your_o private-spirited_n principle_n it_o be_v this_o why_o among_o other_o mean_n you_o assign_v for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o do_v not_o put_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o own_o if_o you_o please_v for_o one_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o hold_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o know_v its_o sense_n where_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o explicate_v its_o self_n clear_o the_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o commentatour_n and_o the_o place_n compare_v and_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n cost_v infinite_a trouble_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o live_a voice_n and_o consonant_a practice_n i_o shall_v think_v too_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o government_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v any_o such_o to_o a_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n rather_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o they_o clash_v with_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o hazard_n to_o break_v all_o those_o sacred_a order_n by_o which_o the_o world_n subsist_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n bind_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o doubtful_a point_n or_o not_o you_o say_v express_o here_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v disatisfy_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o duty_n i_o ask_v next_o do_v mr._n t._n use_v all_o these_o mean_n in_o a_o doubtful_a point_n to_o compass_v a_o rational_a satisfaction_n how_o shall_v he_o when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o so_o little_a time_n yet_o for_o all_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o nay_o you_o undertake_v p._n 13._o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
profess_v to_o hold_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n must_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o high_a impossibility_n luther_n alter_v calvin_n alter_v so_o do_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o the_o faith_n deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o alter_v 4._o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n through_o temptation_n and_o temptation_n be_v various_a according_a to_o man_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o fall_v into_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n other_o into_o another_o as_o thing_n light_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v cause_n lay_v in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o reach_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o different_a country_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n so_o as_o to_o impel_v they_o effectual_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o individual_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o shameful_a one_o viz._n the_o alter_a the_o faith_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o this_o so_o sudden_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v evident_o it_o be_v above_o chance_n and_o the_o very_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o neither_o religion_n conscience_n nor_o common_a humanity_n in_o it_o their_o very_a passion_n disaffection_n and_o enmity_n to_o one_o another_o will_v make_v they_o disagree_v in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o wicked_a project_n their_o natural_a temper_n abstract_v from_o their_o common_a propension_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o credit_n utter_o lose_v by_o speak_v such_o open_a and_o pernicious_a falsehood_n will_v render_v they_o apt_a out_o of_o a_o mere_a antipathy_n of_o humour_n to_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o all_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v which_o evacuate_v all_o christian_a motive_n and_o their_o efficacy_n and_o make_v our_o dear_a saviour_n preach_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a especial_o since_o there_o never_o want_v no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n a_o fair_a degree_n of_o discipline_n to_o apply_v those_o motive_n nay_o state-interest_n or_o the_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o take_v hence_o a_o advantage_n against_o their_o emulous_a neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a honesty_n against_o a_o pack_n of_o shameless_a liar_n and_o deserter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o human_a nature_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o last_o thâ—se_o cause_n thwart_v the_o universal_a alteration_n of_o faith_n while_o christian_n proceed_v on_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o full_a as_o much_o hinder_v the_o take_n up_o a_o new_a rule_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v man_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n so_o christian_a motive_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a the_o hope_n of_o never-ending_a bliss_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o influence_n they_o most_o powerful_o to_o preserve_v unchanged_a and_o inviolate_a both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o faith._n it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o that_o a_o very_a great_a body_n of_o adherer_n to_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o first_o deliver_v faith_n will_v still_o remain_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v without_o proper_a cause_n or_o that_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o rational_a nature_n will_v produce_v their_o effect_n i_o mean_v such_o motive_n as_o engage_v their_o very_a nature_n add_v that_o such_o a_o change_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v public_o know_v and_o so_o have_v excite_v the_o pen_n tongue_n interest_n perhaps_o sword_n too_o of_o the_o traditionary_a and_o innovate_a party_n one_o against_o another_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n as_o we_o see_v have_v happen_v in_o our_o late_a alteration_n or_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mention_v in_o history_n or_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v but_o some_o difference_n among_o particular_a spectator_n and_o their_o adherent_n side_v with_o they_o which_o amount_v to_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o universal_a and_o most_o memorable_a concussion_n such_o a_o vast_a change_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 46._o sum_v up_o then_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o by_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n the_o lord_n know_v when_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o good_a christian_n honest_a man_n or_o value_v their_o credit_n but_o only_o a_o company_n of_o brutish_a godless_a lie_v ruffian_n without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o shame_n in_o they_o unfortunate_a confuter_n aristotle_n look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v plato_n on_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o neither_o be_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v 47._o but_o you_o object_n what_o if_o all_o son_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o all_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o 23._o answer_n if_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o pastor_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o some_o less-understanding_n person_n and_o tie_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n will_v and_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o the_o doctrine_n open_a practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o make_v it_o both_o so_o obligatory_a and_o so_o easy_a 2._o what_o if_o some_o son_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n either_o to_o remember_v or_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v this_o will_v reprehend_v they_o and_o see_v to_o have_v thing_n amend_v and_o those_o careless_a person_n especial_o if_o pastor_n reduce_v to_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v order_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a negligence_n not_o to_o know_v or_o remember_v the_o next_o day_n the_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o care_n you_o pretend_v to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 3._o what_o if_o some_o through_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popularity_n 24._o set_v a_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o other_o who_o be_v good_a man_n and_o free_a from_o those_o vice_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v they_o make_v know_v their_o false_a pretence_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o novelty_n both_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o good_a man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_o careless_a in_o such_o sacred_a concern_v and_o history_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o zealous_o vigilant_a to_o oppose_v heretic_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 4._o what_o if_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n conceal_v part_n and_o corrupt_a more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n take_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o forefather_n jew_n or_o gentile_n then_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o persecution_n or_o value_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n will_v oppose_v their_o unchristian_a proceed_n then_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v reveal_v what_o they_o have_v conceal_v restore_v what_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o manifest_a that_o their_o pretence_n and_o subterfuge_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o subintroduce_v have_v not_o descend_v by_o the_o open_a channel_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tradition_n 5._o what_o if_o some_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n ignorant_a devotion_n superstitious_a rigour_n and_o vain_a credulity_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n grow_v into_o more_o general_a esteem_n
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
irregular_o he_o hinder_v any_o conclusion_n from_o follow_v false_a because_o no_o two_o man_n can_v differ_v in_o a_o sum_n unless_o they_o wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o rule_n of_o computation_n irregular_a because_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n who_o take_v that_o way_n find_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n he_o cog_v in_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n take_v be_v which_o import_v follow_v whither_o it_o lead_v or_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o palpable_o absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n take_v a_o way_n who_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o ill-reckone_a must_v needs_o leave_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o arithmetic_n but_o those_o who_o both_o take_v and_o follow_v all_o along_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a self_n and_o this_o to_o their_o power_n and_o be_v skilful_a in_o language_n &_o in_o compare_v place_n do_v yet_o go_v wrong_n therefore_o his_o way_n be_v no_o way_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o rule_n then_o follow_v the_o triumph_n over_o my_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n and_o its_o application_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o take_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o hold_v to_o it_o be_v the_o apply_v it_o and_o all_o the_o application_n it_o can_v need_v nor_o shall_v all_o his_o start_a hole_n and_o trick_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 40._o 43._o his_o discourse_n of_o moral_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a question_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o natural_a medium_fw-la lead_v to_o faith_n without_o humility_n of_o mind_n purity_n of_o heart_n prayer_n to_o god_n sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o good_a argument_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v though_o he_o have_v have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o his_o guildhall_n sermon_n it_o be_v grant_v all_o these_o be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o purge_v the_o will_n from_o by-affection_n and_o by_o do_v so_o to_o leave_v the_o understanding_n free_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v prove_v or_o show_v to_o our_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v this_o proof_n where_o be_v this_o truth_n all_o the_o while_n must_v we_o produce_v such_o invisible_a thing_n for_o open_a proof_n if_o all_o these_o moral_a qualification_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o say_v to_o make_v man_n certain_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o private-spirited_n church_n have_v all_o these_o qualification_n ere_o we_o or_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v true_a faith._n again_o how_o will_v he_o satisfy_v doubter_n and_o convince_v acute_a opposer_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v the_o allege_v invisible_a qualification_n do_v the_o work_n moreover_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o yet_o his_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ascertain_v none_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o moral_a qualification_n these_o than_o be_v either_o his_o rule_n or_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o maintain_v here_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o that_o otherwise_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n he_o must_v then_o prove_v he_o have_v these_o qualification_n or_o he_o can_v show_v he_o have_v any_o rule_n or_o any_o faith._n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v dispute_v as_o controvertist_n and_o demand_v open_a &_o intelligible_a proof_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o invisible_a hole_n which_o only_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v find_v out_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mighty_a learned_a i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o convert_v any_o man_n to_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o principle_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o allege_v and_o compare_v text_n to_o prove_v it_o certain_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o but_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v satisfy_v you_o have_v humility_n of_o mind_n purity_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o yourself_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o hard_a point_n i_o know_v not_o but_o set_v the_o doctor_n be_v faith_n aside_o what_o provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o the_o stand_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v she_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n none_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o principle_n unless_o she_o can_v prove_v she_o have_v all_o these_o moral_a qualification_n so_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o private_a man_n breast_n and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o this_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o pray_v better_a than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n let_v they_o be_v socinian_o quaker_n or_o what_o you_o will_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saint_n since_o by_o dr._n st_n principle_n without_o firm_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o requisit_o qualify_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o his_o faith._n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o one_o word_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v pure_a saint_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v these_o rare_a qualification_n and_o by_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o who_o do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o do_v want_v those_o qualification_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v any_o light_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o rare_a resolution_n of_o dr._n st_n faith._n i_o expect_v he_o shall_v produce_v clear_a argument_n as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o most_o hide_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n 14._o 44._o yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a way_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o journey_n end_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o i_o subsume_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o socinian_o to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v to_o escape_v this_o most_o evident_a conclusion_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a cause_n he_o start_v aside_o with_o one_o if_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n salvation_n whereas_o the_o end_v i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v express_o to_o know_v assure_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o after_o a_o second_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o scripture_n be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n on_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a opinion_n by_o 20.21_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o opinion_n we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o instanced_a express_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n be_v these_o with_o he_o but_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o he_o ought_v to_o doubt_v they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o opinion_n viz._n heretical_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o think_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o his_o moral_a qualification_n for_o it_o be_v those_o it_o seem_v must_v do_v the_o deed_n when_o all_o argument_n fail_v as_o for_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v it_o and_o not_o to_o start_v into_o such_o evasion_n and_o logomachy_n though_o the_o allow_v of_o natural_a infallibility_n have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o never_o answer_v it_o but_o bare_o say_v over_o again_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o
absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v assign_v for_o your_o that_o be_v protestant_a faith_n and_o you_o give_v he_o only_o a_o generical_a latitudinarian_a rule_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world._n the_o project_n of_o the_o comprehension-bill_n be_v a_o trifle_n to_o this_o it_o bring_v into_o one_o fold_n all_o the_o most_o enormous_a straggler_n that_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n nay_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o it_o blend_v into_o one_o mass_n the_o most_o heterogeneous_a and_o hitherto_o irreconcilable_a sect_n nay_o it_o miraculous_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n and_o belial_n very_o good_a friend_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n then_o distinguish_v your_o kind_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o infamous_a rabble_n of_o stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n that_o restrain_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n to_o your_o particular_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o show_v we_o that_o specifical_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o say_v such_o a_o kind_n for_o even_o the_o word_n protestant_n too_o be_v a_o subaltern_n genus_fw-la and_o have_v divers_a species_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o which_o species_n you_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o vex_v you_o with_o put_v you_o upon_o manifest_a impossibility_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o various_o explicable_a that_o which_o particularize_v it_o to_o belong_v special_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n as_o its_o proper_a rule_n can_v be_v only_o this_o according_a as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o the_o difference_n then_o constitute_v your_o protestant_a rule_n as_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o those_o most_o abominable_a heresy_n can_v only_o be_v as_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o of_o my_o side_n thus_o or_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n letter_n and_o wriggle_v which_o way_n you_o please_v there_o it_o will_v and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o go_v to_o work_v then_o distinguish_v yourself_o by_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o make_v out_o this_o your_o proper_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o attempt_v it_o and_o assume_v that_o to_o yourself_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o god_n church_n and_o prefer_v yourself_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n scripture_n right_a before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o many_o and_o learned_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o socinian_o too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v better_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o interpret_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n than_o have_v the_o other_o 25._o my_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o pretend_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o your_o people_n which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o even_o of_o your_o own_a protestant_n rely_v on_o or_o ever_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o determine_v what_o to_o hold_v this_o pretence_n of_o you_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mere_a jest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o you_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o your_o protestant_n be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o yet_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v they_o simple_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n pray_v tell_v we_o true_o how_o many_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o life_n who_o endeavour_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o reduce_v their_o incline_v thought_n to_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o indifferency_n do_v with_o a_o wise_a jealousy_n lest_o this_o popish_a way_n of_o believe_v immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n shall_v delude_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a world_n former_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n itself_o read_v it_o attentive_o pray_v daily_o and_o fervent_o that_o god_n spirit_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o whether_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v hither_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o what_o be_v and_o in_o a_o word_n use_v all_o the_o fallible_a mean_n for_o you_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o find_v out_o their_o faith_n i_o doubt_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o answer_v sincere_o you_o will_v serious_o confess_v you_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o your_o life_n that_o be_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n practical_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n whatever_o you_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v by_o rote_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o denmark_n or_o sueden_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v light_a to_o be_v so_o unanimous_o of_o one_o religion_n mere_o by_o mean_n of_o read_v your_o letter-rule_n and_o your_o sober_a enquiry_n or_o can_v any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o follow_a the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n or_o child_n believe_a father_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o education_n that_o such_o multitude_n in_o several_a place_n continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o that_o you_o consequent_o owe_v to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o so_o decry_v in_o catholic_n that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o you_o do_v voluntary_o hang_v together_o at_o all_o and_o that_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o which_o you_o take_v up_o for_o a_o show_n when_o you_o write_v against_o catholic_n will_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o a_o short_a time_n crumble_v to_o atom_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o indeed_o when_o your_o protestant_n come_v at_o age_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o their_o father_n and_o preacher_n quote_v scripture-place_n against_o what_o catholic_n hold_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n come_v to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o do_v the_o hearer_n and_o learner_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o use_v all_o careful_a disquisition_n for_o a_o slubber_v superficial_a diligence_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_v whether_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o great_a scripturist_n who_o deny_v those_o other_o point_n do_v not_o give_v more_o congruous_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n than_o their_o own_o preacher_n do_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o or_o something_o equivalent_a it_o be_v manifest_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n but_o honest_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v hence_o very_o apparent_a that_o they_o rest_v easy_o satisfy_v and_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o parson_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o present_o accept_v it_o for_o right_a and_o good_a and_o ready_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n assign_v it_o without_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v your_o method_n of_o sober_a enquiry_n you_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o will_v for_o forbid_v any_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o your_o hearer_n perpetual_o practice_v and_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a word_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o i_o much_o doubt_v even_o yourself_o though_o your_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o take_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o private_a hand_n of_o any_o protestant_n i_o ever_o yet_o read_v will_v not_o take_v it_o very_o well_o if_o some_o parishioner_n of_o you_o presume_v upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a faith_n your_o wrong_n and_o heretical_a and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n if_o he_o shall_v hap_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o you_o that_o he_o understand_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_o against_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n as_o
can_v have_v remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n have_v not_o scripture_n be_v write_v now_o pray_v sir_n be_v serious_a and_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n or_o even_o possibility_n of_o this_o among_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v never_o a_o bible_n to_o read_v to_o morrow_n how_o many_o of_o they_o read_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n how_o many_o not_o in_o a_o much_o long_a time_n nay_o how_o few_o of_o they_o read_v all_o their_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o year_n or_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o memory_n not_o only_o of_o their_o yesterday_n but_o last_o year_n faith_n what_o a_o weakness_n be_v this_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n must_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v our_o argument_n the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v man_n remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n nor_o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o many_o use_v there_o enumerate_v your_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v our_o demonstration_n be_v a_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1.15_o by_o which_o you_o will_v convince_v we_o man_n memory_n be_v not_o always_o so_o faithful_a you_o must_v mean_v to_o remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n for_o this_o degree_n of_o memory_n only_o the_o argument_n insist_o on_o but_o what_o say_v that_o b._n apostle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o remember_n or_o forget_v their_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o leave_v their_o faith_n in_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o faith_n suppose_v of_o remember_v his_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n and_o by_o thus_o inculcate_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o to_o christian_a virtue_n and_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o that_o end_n now_o such_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a instruction_n be_v both_o easy_o intelligible_a especial_o since_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o former_o and_o man_n be_v natural_a corruption_n make_v even_o good_a man_n apt_a to_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v no_o doubt_n a_o letter_n leave_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n now_o near_o his_o death_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o will_v strike_v they_o more_o feel_o and_o excite_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o what_o miserable_a stuff_n be_v this_o will_v not_o faith_n have_v a_o excellent_a basis_n do_v it_o depend_v on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n when_o this_o one_o instance_n manifest_v you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o quote_v scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o disparate_a and_o unconcern_v and_o then_o blasphemous_o nickname_v it_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v we_o have_v the_o return_v of_o one_o scholar_n to_o another_o if_o our_o argument_n lie_v too_o open_a or_o the_o connexion_n in_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a speak_v to_o it_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o think_v not_o your_o private_a interpretation_n a_o competent_a solution_n to_o demonstration_n if_o such_o wretched_a answer_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o school_n and_o university_n may_v shut_v up_o shop_n and_o reason_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n every_o fop_n will_v find_v a_o text_n he_o can_v hook_v in_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v of_o interpret_n it_o blind_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v gravel_a with_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o call_v it_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v do_v who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o catch_v at_o such_o straw_n and_o weak_a twig_n to_o keep_v you_o above_o water_n 45._o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v answer_v man_n have_v memory_n enough_o not_o to_o forget_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v christian_n may_v be_v malicious_a enough_o to_o alter_v it_o may_v not_o christian_n say_v you_o p._n 23._o through_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v as_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o maintain_v holiness_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o error_n be_v judge_n yourself_o do_v not_o many_o of_o your_o congregation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sect_n sin_v often_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o desert_n their_o faith_n once_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o parallel_n hold_v not_o be_v these_o 1._o sin_n be_v general_o private_a at_o least_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endeavour_v and_o hope_v to_o conceal_v their_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v but_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o open_a otherwise_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o posterity_n will_v still_o believe_v on_o according_a as_o thing_n appear_v outward_o 2._o sinner_n be_v seldom_o malicious_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o resolve_v firm_o to_o persist_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o general_o fall_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o intend_v and_o hope_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v oblige_v they_o still_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o as_o experience_n tell_v they_o furnish_v sinner_n with_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 3._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o truth_n scarce_o one_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n but_o hope_n to_o cloak_v it_o but_o here_o when_o they_o deliver_v another_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o every_o man_n must_v know_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a shameless_a liar_n and_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o sacred_a must_v hold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-alterers_a the_o wicked_a man_n living_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v conscientious_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n than_o tradition_n for_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenet_n hold_v upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o consist_v with_o rational_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o another_o ground_n because_o if_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o hold_v all_o their_o faith._n nor_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o all_o their_o former_a faith_n may_v be_v renounce_v if_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o to_o hear_v of_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o temper_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v a_o loss_n for_o all_o their_o faith._n beside_o man_n be_v more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o principle_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o vast_a credit_n by_o their_o long_a continuance_n than_o they_o be_v to_o relinquish_v all_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o those_o principle_n again_o tradition_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o chief_a part_n of_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr too_o witness_v the_o deliver_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o interest_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attest_v a_o lie_n hitherto_o add_v that_o none_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o interest_n tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o consideration_n clear_o evince_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v absolute_o impracticable_a last_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a time_n between_o their_o discard_n tradition_n and_o espouse_v a_o new_a rule_n during_o which_o time_n we_o must_v imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o that_o discourse_v it_o first_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o seeker_n some_o hover_v one_o way_n some_o another_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o if_o they_o can_v innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o tradition_n still_o when_o they_o have_v evident_o desert_v it_o that_o be_v they_o must_v
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o uâ—_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n and_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la second_o our_o divine_n bring_v motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a such_o as_o be_v miracle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n very_o good_a will_v dr_n st._n reply_n these_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v alter_v that_o faith_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v now_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v justify_v its_o invariable_a conveyance_n downward_o for_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v admit_v three_o hence_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6.7_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n do_v any_o of_o our_o school-divines_a take_v the_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o one_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o call_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bare_o contain_v faith._n four_o our_o only_a point_n be_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n how_o must_v this_o be_v make_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n must_v we_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n no_o sure_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n must_v we_o bring_v they_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n this_o may_v do_v the_o deed_n so_o we_o can_v manifest_v this_o by_o some_o knowledge_n those_o candidate_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v admit_v must_v we_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n allege_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o have_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o can_v only_o begin_v with_o their_o unelevated_a reason_n by_o allege_v the_o church_n human-authority_n or_o tradition_n the_o most_o vast_a and_o best-qualifyed_a testimony_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o then_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v on_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v allege_v it_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v as_o disputant_n to_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o authority_n certain_a as_o do_v conclude_v that_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o in_o a_o controversy_n or_o what_o signify_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o procedure_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o short_a which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o doctor_n object_n our_o school-divines_a to_o one_o in_o my_o circumstance_n his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o wrong_a box_n as_o will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v see_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o 212._o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la two_o writer_n of_o great_a eminency_n viz._n father_n fisher_n the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o his_o age_n here_o in_o england_n and_o a_o modern_a author_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o appprove_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o to_o omit_v divers_a other_o do_v abet_v each_o particular_a branch_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o render_v insignificant_a all_o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o singularity_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n controvertist_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o proceed_v as_o our_o doctor_n have_v shuffle_v off_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o treat_v of_o by_o we_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o ill_a in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n viz._n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n how_o his_o ground_n influence_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n itself_o the_o only_a word_n of_o his_o title_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o never_o show_v how_o any_o one_o article_n even_o though_o it_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o be_v false_a or_o heretical_a by_o any_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n he_o assign_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v tempt_v he_o to_o so_o strange_a extravagance_n but_o the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a and_o his_o despondency_n ever_o to_o perform_v a_o undertake_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v by_o his_o shallow_a principle_n impossible_a to_o be_v achieve_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o all_o these_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wiles_n and_o all_o those_o unsound_a method_n which_o like_o so_o many_o complicate_v disease_n affect_v his_o languish_a discourse_n and_o die_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o conclude_v section_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o two_o or_o three_o material_a one_o which_o like_o the_o grain_n in_o wood_n run_v through_o his_o whole_a work._n for_o example_n when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v which_o grow_v too_o troublesome_a he_o never_o pursue_v that_o game_n but_o flush_v up_o another_o and_o fly_v at_o that_o till_o the_o true_a point_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n tell_v he_o our_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n he_o will_v never_o answer_v direct_o but_o run_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o tenet_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o direct_a answer_n can_v we_o get_v to_o that_o neither_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n we_o instanced_a in_o press_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v alas_o for_o i_o but_o answer_v nothing_o ask_v he_o what_o point_v he_o account_v necessary_a he_o be_v perfect_o mute_a till_o at_o length_n he_o shuffle_n about_o so_o that_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o those_o high_a spiritual_a point_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o christian_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o moral_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o many_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o affect_v to_o wrap_v up_o those_o tenet_n of_o he_o and_o their_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o credit_n to_o discover_v in_o mysterious_a reserve_v the_o like_a shuffle_n he_o use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a impartial_a man_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o his_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o but_o more_o than_o once_o hint_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o least_o absolute_o certain_a though_o he_o make_v they_o such_o ill-natured_a thing_n that_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v their_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v let_v faith_n have_v none_o of_o it_o yes_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v provide_v
indirect_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o we_o candid_o pursue_v it_o and_o let_v they_o after_o a_o mutual_a protestation_n upon_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o impartial_a verdict_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o particular_n in_o which_o each_o of_o we_o have_v notorious_o fail_v or_o falter_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n whether_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n shall_v be_v note_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v wilful_o disingenuous_a or_o affect_o insincere_a and_o not_o mere_o humane_a oversight_n this_o fair_a and_o equal_a offer_n gentleman_n will_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o your_o and_o all_o our_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o dr_n st'_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v right_a to_o his_o credit_n which_o stand_v impeach_v of_o use_v such_o unworthy_a method_n and_o your_o press_v he_o to_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o justification_n of_o your_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v also_o receive_v as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n by_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 8._o r._n unconsonant_o p._n 23._o l._n 15._o nor_o do_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o of_o the_o approver_n p._n 36._o l._n 34._o can_v be_v competent_a p._n 64._o l._n 22._o thence_o embrace_v p._n 68_o l._n 21._o câ—rinthians_n p._n 70._o l._n 27._o disparate_a p._n 101._o l._n 33._o may_v as_o much_o p._n 102._o l._n 1._o they_o not_o to_o p._n 106._o l._n 29.30_o be_v get_v p._n 108._o l._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o p._n 112._o l._n 1._o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a p._n 115._o l._n 13._o recur_n to_o ibid_fw-la l._n ult_n censure_n p._n 127._o l._n 3â—_n any_o decree_n p._n 12â—_n l._n 13.14_o may_v seem_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o follow_v it_o then_o p._n 150._o l._n 18._o argument_n good_a p._n 152._o l._n 23._o stand_v yet_o in_o p._n 156._o l._n 19_o show_v it_o p._n 166._o l._n 7._o of_o my_o word_n p._n 169._o in_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o p._n 126._o introduction_n 1._o in_o his_o preamble_n dr._n st._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o confute_v quarrel_v every_o word_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o give_v every_o circumstance_n a_o invidious_a turn_n this_o look_v brisk_a but_o how_o weak_a and_o flat_a he_o be_v in_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v discern_v how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o dispute_n and_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o to_o his_o own_o title-page_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humour_n as_o to_o run_v against_o and_o strike_v at_o every_o thing_n near_o he_o though_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o sink_v man_n when_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a must_v catch_v at_o straw_n have_v no_o firm_a support_n at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v first_o 1._o he_o wonder_n why_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n call_v upon_o to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o truth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o that_o some_o body_n shall_v step_v in_o to_o supply_v for_o he_o 2_o lie_v why_o must_v j._n s._n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v beside_o press_v to_o it_o by_o many_o judicious_a person_n as_o one_o who_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o tacit_n confession_n by_o his_o silence_n for_o 15_o year_n unanswerable_o overthrow_v his_o principle_n in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v injure_v provoke_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n by_o his_o quote_v and_o abet_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n which_o be_v write_v design_o against_o he_o and_o by_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o controversy_n he_o follow_v be_v pelagainism_n now_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o i._o s._n to_o clear_v this_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o whatever_o the_o dr_n intention_n be_v i_o be_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v put_v a_o force_n upon_o i_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o english_a which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la two_o latin_a treatise_n above_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o superior_n and_o the_o far_a illustration_n and_o abetment_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n 3_o lie_v 2._o he_o quarrel_v the_o title_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n and_o that_o no_o one_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o own_a it_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o own_o or_o prescribe_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a method_n of_o handle_v controversy_n all_o she_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o her_o controvertist_n to_o take_v such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o best_a suit_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o be_v all_o the_o nonplus_v principle_n dr._n st._n lay_v be_v all_o his_o discourse_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n g_z be_v his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n own_a by_o any_o one_o catholic_n church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o great_a conventicle_n of_o geneva_n may_v do_v or_o what_o the_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v here_o by_o the_o stillingfleet_n triumvirate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformer_n mention_v in_o the_o scurrilous_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n may_v do_v in_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o project_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o ever_o own_a diverse_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o position_n 4_o lie_v but_o why_o do_v i_o not_o call_v those_o letter_n roman-catholick_n but_o catholic_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n with_o much_o assuredness_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v how_o hardly_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n now_o another_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v free_a and_o undisturbed_a will_v think_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v this_o in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o allow_v and_o accept_v my_o defence_n upon_o such_o honourable_a term_n as_o a_o kind_a admonition_n that_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a i_o will_v explain_v myself_o as_o to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v obscura_fw-la somewhat_o obscure_a from_o the_o evidentiae_fw-la ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n my_o true_a reason_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v because_o dr._n st_n private-spirited_n rule_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o rule_n i_o defend_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o this_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a 2._o the_o dr._n will_v still_o be_v leave_v the_o roadway_n of_o the_o question_n though_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o briar_n most_o woeful_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 3._o because_o i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o myself_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o sure-footing_a meaning_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith._n yes_o quite_o forget_v it_o without_o doubt_n about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o answer_n come_v out_o i_o publish_v my_o letter_n of_o thanks_o in_o which_o i_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o have_v mistake_v still_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n how_o he_o have_v wilful_o pervert_v my_o sense_n all_o along_o and_o falsify_v my_o word_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o impugned_a what_o himself_o have_v disingenuous_o add_v i_o defend_v my_o testimony_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o most_o concern_v passage_n then_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v perhaps_o false_a that_o be_v indeed_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o therefore_o to_o stubb-up_a his_o shallow-rooted_a work_n from_o its_o foundation_n i_o write_v
the_o same_o author_n myself_o there_o go_v with_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o his_o eminency_n that_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v they_o all_o he_o will_v cause_v only_o this_o last_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellour's_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o the_o character_n he_o receive_v of_o that_o to_o judge_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v by_o that_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o give_v they_o to_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o keep_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o contest_v order_v he_o to_o read_v only_o that_o and_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v read_v it_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o english_a gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n come_v accidental_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v all_o my_o book_n on_o his_o table_n ask_v how_o they_o come_v there_o he_o hear_v i_o name_v as_o their_o author_n admire_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v i_o be_v a_o writer_n for_o catholic_n faith_n whereas_o this_o author_n be_v of_o far_o other_o principle_n after_o some_o peruse_n it_o my_o friend_n find_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n chancellour_n book_n foist_v in_o for_o one_o of_o i_o which_o understand_v by_o my_o friend_n testimony_n and_o the_o find_v all_o the_o other_o book_n to_o run_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a strain_n they_o inform_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o fourbe_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o my_o poor_a book_n escape_v scotfree_a by_o this_o or_o some_o such_o stratagem_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o it_o when_o my_o defence_n be_v see_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o accusation_n infallible_a dr._n st._n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o inform_v we_o but_o what_o will_v we_o have_v from_o a_o man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o liquid_a truth_n 26._o but_o though_o dr._n st._n have_v neither_o manage_v this_o invidious_a cavil_v solid_o nor_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o honest_o or_o just_o according_a to_o any_o moral_a honesty_n but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o so_o love_v have_v he_o at_o least_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o unjust_a steward_n have_v he_o do_v wise_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n prudent_o let_v we_o see_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o 7._o have_v sacrifice_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o mobile_n and_o actual_o degrade_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o complete_a map_n of_o that_o ill_a book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o a_o curtail_v kind_n of_o episcopacy_n cold_o and_o faint_o allow_v presbytery_n strong_o plead_v for_o independency_n much_o favour_v and_o say_v my_o author_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n a_o spice_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o quakerism_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o description_n the_o name_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v legion_n and_o that_o such_o pestilent_a principle_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v retract_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v dare_v not_o attack_v such_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o private-spirited_n enemy_n drawn-up_a into_o one_o body_n for_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o 22._o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o kindness_n than_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o recantation_n nay_o his_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o 8._o the_o prudent_a and_o reverend_a governor_n of_o their_o church_n do_v admire_v the_o performance_n well!_o but_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a disparagement_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o prefer_v a_o personal_a civility_n and_o a_o complementary_a virtue_n before_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o their_o own_o most_o particular_a interest_n but_o though_o they_o be_v over_o civil_a to_o he_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o goodness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a recantation_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a that_o contagious_a doctrine_n if_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o still_o he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o please_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o show_n of_o kindness_n be_v real_a and_o hearty_a however_o his_o vindicatour_n brag_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o f._n fisher._n 8._o yet_o so_o say_v the_o other_o as_o mr_n prynn_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o unsettled_a judgement_n be_v put_v to_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o employ_v his_o busy_a mind_n well_o but_o how_o come_v he_o off_o with_o that_o task_n a_o fair_a occasion_n may_v have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o have_v the_o dr._n please_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o mr._n lowth_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v discompose_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n 34._o have_v he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v such_o a_o vindicatour_n and_o that_o he_o find_v little_a amends_o there_o for_o his_o irenicum_fw-la doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o they_o if_o not_o do_v worse_o this_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o huff_v those_o who_o have_v so_o over-civil_o forbear_v he_o by_o do_v still_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o yet_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o he_o make_v some_o ambidextrous_a retractation_n which_o leave_v all_o understand_a man_n dissatisfy_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n lowth_n though_o he_o about_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o church-government_n &_o the_o irenicum-doctrine_n cross_v his_o way_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o public_o though_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o hearty_a most_o learned_a 27._o and_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n utter_o dislike_v they_o but_o first_o he_o write_v to_o he_o civil_o and_o upon_o honest_a condition_n will_v have_v wave_v he_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v get_v too_o much_o head_n by_o this_o kind_a connivance_n ibid._n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o scorn_v and_o some_o foul_a play_n the_o two_o main_a ingredient_n in_o the_o doctor_n constitution_n as_o myself_o too_o frequent_o experience_n hereupon_o that_o honest_a and_o plain-dealing_a gentleman_n who_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o particular_o all_o genuine_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o respect_n for_o his_o undaunted_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o firmness_n to_o church-principle_n do_v animadvert_v upon_o he_o severe_o 17._o as_o a_o incorrigible_a wrong_a of_o such_o sacred_a concern_v deserve_v he_o demand_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o the_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n have_v be_v the_o doctor_n set_v on_o a_o jack_n pudding_n to_o abuse_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o one_o say_z my_o author_n who_o have_v lowth_n hackney_v out_o himself_o to_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o dr._n st_n purpose_n this_o pleasant_a gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o recantation_n be_v already_o make_v to_o which_o mr._n lowth_n vindicator_n a_o person_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n and_o moderate_a temper_n and_o as_o be_v see_v p._n 23._o a_o kind_a friend_n to_o dr._n st._n reply_v that_o all_o amount_v to_o little_o better_a than_o a_o say_v so_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o general_a conference_n be_v a_o scurvy_a palliation_n of_o the_o matter_n 14._o that_o his_o book_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o motive_n to_o compliance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o interest_n or_o discretion_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v urge_v for_o any_o settle_a constitution_n 15._o even_o that_o of_o geneva_n or_o amsterdam_n that_o any_o man_n may_v get_v easy_o off_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o each_o party_n as_o the_o tide_n turn_v may_v apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 13._o that_o the_o doctor_n though_o he_o pretend_v mutability_n of_o church_n government_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la yet_o he_o have_v perpetual_o fix_v the_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_o unalterable_a that_o the_o recantation_n be_v far_o from_o hearty_a in_o regard_n that_o although_o his_o vindicator_n free_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o mr._n lowth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 11._o yet_o he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n revile_v he_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_n that_o which_o i_o have_v most_o
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
sight_n talk_v in_o common_a name_n great_a author_n for_o his_o voucher_n but_o never_o show_v how_o they_o savour_v he_o by_o apply_v they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a noise_n &_o fine_a raree_n show_v 62._o he_o end_v with_o rail_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o spleen_n for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o circumstance_n do_v or_o can_v think_v i_o write_v to_o raise_v myself_o or_o to_o be_v caress_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o by_o any_o man._n i_o will_v never_o court_v any_o man_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o frown_n when_o i_o be_o defend_v truth_n 53._o but_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o reflect_v as_o it_o deserve_v on_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o two_o next_o paragraph_n it_o be_v so_o pure_o a-la-mode_o of_o merry_a andrew_n never_o do_v grave_a man_n make_v such_o a_o fop_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v and_o his_o fancy_n be_v overheat_v and_o this_o must_v plead_v his_o excuse_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v better_o in_o such_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o raillery_n have_v so_o ravel_v i_o declare_v my_o tenet_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o his_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n which_o can_v ascertain_v he_o of_o all_o the_o several_a point_n teach_v by_o christ_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n must_v consequent_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o controvert_v point_n for_o if_o this_o rule_n give_v he_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o all_o those_o determinate_a point_n be_v indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n then_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a if_o it_o give_v he_o no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v divine_a nor_o true_a nor_o faith_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v diabolical_a false_a heresy_n and_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n now_o no_o such_o rule_n do_v he_o assign_v we_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o find_v out_o those_o determinate_a point_n in_o scripture_n letter_n which_o in_o those_o article_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o sense_n be_v obscure_a to_o they_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o those_o sublime_a passage_n in_o which_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v very_o dim_a he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o penetrate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a passage_n though_o he_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n every_o step_n that_o be_v his_o way_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v her_o wise_a than_o ourselves_o in_o that_o affair_n what_o say_v the_o pleasant_a dr_n to_o this_o or_o how_o do_v he_o make_v good_a his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o overthrow_v we_o why_o first_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o come_v close_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n after_o 99_o page_n 62._o as_o if_o my_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v to_o treat_v mere_o concern_v that_o one_o point_n and_o i_o have_v never_o handle_v it_o till_o now_o whereas_o his_o conscience_n know_v but_o that_o necessity_n have_v force_v he_o to_o bid_v it_o farewell_o and_o every_o reader_n see_v that_o above_o forty_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v the_o very_a last_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o pitiful_a trifle_a be_v this_o then_o come_v in_o the_o game_n at_o card_n blue_a apron_n and_o tub_n over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o i_o make_v the_o fanatic_n catholic_n and_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v without_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o wilful_a and_o ridiculous_a forgery_n for_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o never_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o find_v out_o his_o rule_n by_o his_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o this_o clear_a method_n he_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o all_o the_o way_n and_o find_v that_o seriousness_n will_v gravel_n he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o belove_a and_o still-assisting_a friend_n drollery_n next_o he_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o this_o certain_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v find_v out_o by_o my_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o reason_n be_v to_o concern_v itself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v confess_o above_o reason_n he_o know_v i_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v he_o have_v the_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n scan_v they_o by_o their_o reason_n this_o savour_v too_o strong_a of_o the_o socinian_n yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v natural_a reason_n help_v man_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o this_o certain_a authority_n it_o make_v yet_o worse_o for_o his_o credit_n that_o 4_o whereas_o i_o instance_n all_o along_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o still_v recurr_n to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o counterpose_v which_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v those_o mystery_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 64._o but_o who_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n why_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o alot_v reason_n for_o its_o sphere_n natural_a object_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preclude_v she_o from_o attempt_v to_o sound_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o supernatural_a one_o by_o her_o shallow_a line_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o certain_a authority_n be_v discover_v we_o then_o cry_v good_a night_n reason_n ibid._n i_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o you_o this_o savour_v yet_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o former_a will_v he_o have_v we_o after_o this_o certain_a authority_n have_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n still_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v what_o this_o signify_v i_o omit_v to_o insist_v on_o his_o bad_a logic_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o want_v of_o common_a sense_n who_o though_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v suppose_v yet_o discourse_v all_o along_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n it_o propose_v may_v still_o be_v false_a or_o need_v the_o examination_n of_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o no._n but_o this_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o once_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o notion_n of_o true_a certainty_n but_o mean_v some_o mock-certainty_n or_o probability_n by_o that_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o fancy_n shall_v have_v a_o seat_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o be_v true_o certain_a as_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v can_v be_v false_a nor_o can_v need_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n 54._o next_o he_o ask_v 65._o be_v all_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o certain_a reason_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v so_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n so_o tradition_n be_v right_o represent_v and_o not_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o throughout_o his_o sermon_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o than_o be_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vast_a witness_v authority_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a it_o preserve_v even_o those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o see_v the_o reason_n for_o its_o certainty_n
age_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v but_o by_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n 7._o he_o frame_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o my_o principle_n but_o very_o untoward_o for_o the_o arian_n allow_v the_o copy_n and_o quote_v scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o catholic_n do_v and_o yet_o err_v most_o abominable_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o last_o 88_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n a_o miserable_a account_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v miserable_a and_o pernicious_a with_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o 11.12_o can_v grant_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o to_o abett_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o she_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o fund_z st._n augustine_n time_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o assistance_n or_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n uncorrupted_a in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v know_v point_n of_o faith._n it_o seem_v translator_n and_o transcriber_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a be_v sacred_a with_o he_o and_o admirable_a preserver_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o alas_o the_o miserable_a church_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o i_o have_v â—4_n already_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n no_o rule_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o why_o that_o sense_n be_v improper_a and_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n mean_v 40._o in_o our_o controversy_n but_o he_o never_o heed_v either_o but_o run_v on_o here_o with_o frivolous_a descant_n upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o will_v needs_o take_v rule_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o circumstance_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o correct_v the_o copy_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v i_o speak_v there_o of_o text_n of_o inferior_a concern_v not_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v faith._n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v do_v she_o not_o do_v her_o best_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n 88_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o clemens_n the_o 8_o the_o recall_v and_o correct_v the_o bibles_n put_v out_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o for_o a_o exact_a edition_n but_o if_o both_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o all_o this_o humane_a diligence_n amount_v not_o to_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o i._n s._n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reason_n i_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o i_o since_o he_o make_v it_o scripture_n letter_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v pleasant_a he_o call_v upon_o i_o aloud_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o and_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o viz._n because_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v own_a in_o all_o my_o book_n near_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o point_n by_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n it_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a even_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o principle_n which_o deny_v this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n how_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v secure_v from_o be_v wrong_n this_o he_o never_o attempt_v even_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n when_o it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o his_o empty_a flourish_n he_o have_v say_v just_o nothing_o nor_o have_v show_v or_o defend_v that_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n scripture_n letter_n be_v absolute_o certain_a beside_o his_o discourse_n still_o beat_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o letter_n absolute_o certain_a in_o such_o concern_v text_n whereas_o we_o only_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o he_o make_v our_o word_n good_a with_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o to_o book_n copy_n 91._o and_o translation_n he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o expect_v and_o require_v more_o so_o that_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o certainty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sleight_n one_o his_o kind_n of_o faithful_a and_o convert_v may_v take_v their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v fool_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o madman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o faint_o the_o faith_n previous_a to_o divine_a faith_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o it_o only_o may_v have_v it_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o voluntary_a say_v to_o his_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o book_n copy_n and_o translation_n it_o be_v his_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o and_o not_o bare_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a tenet_n with_o which_o he_o thus_o put_v we_o off_o continual_o 66._o but_o how_o strange_o insincere_a if_o any_o such_o carriage_n can_v after_o so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o be_v the_o dr_n to_o pretend_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n power_n to_o correct_v original_a text_n because_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n these_o word_n he_o put_v into_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v neither_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n the_o first_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a &_o so_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o those_o call_v original_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v aught_o as_o little_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o other_o in_o text_n belong_v to_o faith._n all_o the_o power_n we_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v succeed_a copy_n upon_o occasion_n in_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o former_a copy_n allow_v by_o she_o universal_o 67._o i_o desire_v the_o dr_n to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o book_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o principle_n can_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v scripture_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o prove_v he_o it_o 92.93_o why_o he_o make_v i_o mighty_o concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o gross_a neglect_n for_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o book_n disperse_v among_o they_o to_o be_v last_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v they_o do_v what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v all_o humane_a authority_n fallible_a can_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o deliver_v down_o all_o unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o a_o fallible_a medium_fw-la can_v prove_v a_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o prove_v that_o what_o may_v be_v false_a be_v true._n nor_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o i_o wish_v then_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v this_o abominable_a first_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a for_o otherwise_o this_o alone_o will_v confute_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o his_o ground_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v either_o right_a
be_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o solid_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n follow_v the_o contrary_a method_n to_o confute_v his_o main_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o argue_n be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o argument_n attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n 101._o and_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o diogenes_n give_v to_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n by_o walk_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o parallel_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o bad_a logic_n do_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o see_v there_o be_v motion_n have_v not_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 35._o reason_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o how_o disputable_a this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n do_v not_o i_o there_o p._n 13._o quote_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n nay_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o these_o learned_a man_n see_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n our_o point_n then_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o of_o deny_v motion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o dispute_n among_o intelligent_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o drs_n own_o discourse_n a_o argument_n or_o instance_n bring_v against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o so_o all_o the_o division_n he_o run_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a nor_o be_v mr_n g._n oblige_v either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v but_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n because_o the_o dr_n have_v play_v foul_a play_n in_o attacking_z his_o conclusion_n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o proof_n which_o if_o admit_v no_o discourse_n can_v possible_o proceed_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n st._n have_v be_v to_o argue_v and_o have_v bring_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o fair_a that_o mr_n g._n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o have_v bid_v he_o prove_v that_o two_o church_n follow_v tradition_n differ_v in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o competent_a answer_n to_o his_o late_a book_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o follow_v tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a catholic_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o take_v heart_n then_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v see_v the_o dr_n so_o nonplus_v 102._o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n that_o i_o resolve_v to_o grapple_v with_o his_o instance_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v disappoint_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o dispute_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n when_o he_o stray_v from_o all_o the_o clear_a method_n of_o reason_v i_o object_v that_o himself_o have_v defend_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o err_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n which_o spoil_v his_o own_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v he_o call_v this_o trifle_a and_o say_v the_o dispute_n be_v about_o mr_n g_z be_v argument_n yes_o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o abet_v his_o agreement_n but_o express_o to_o show_v the_o drs_n inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o unconscienciousness_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v whereas_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o err._n and_o though_o mr_n g_n answer_n may_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o particular_a demand_n yet_o it_o be_v apposite_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o no_o church_n do_v at_o once_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n 103._o because_o if_o each_o successive_a generation_n follow_v their_o father_n tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o son_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o do_v this_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 104._o and_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o good_a night_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v learned_a beyond_o expression_n last_o upon_o my_o say_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o without_o run_v so_o far_o as_o greece_n he_o take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n though_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o one_o be_v only_o speak_v occasional_o and_o threaten_v we_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a instance_n but_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o we_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o look_v but_o cowardly_a to_o threaten_v when_o he_o be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o business_n undertake_v and_o not_o yet_o perform_v and_o leave_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o poor_a destitute_a faith_n in_o the_o sud_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v five_o or_o six_o line_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o another_o work_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o quote_v genius_n and_o hope_v to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o from_o a_o conclusive_a and_o short_a way_n of_o discourse_v to_o a_o endless_a one_o of_o answer_v every_o frivolous_a misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v citation_n 104._o 71._o but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n &_o yet_o err_v a_o hard_a task_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o business_n for_o since_o to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n be_v still_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n do_v err_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o still_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o his_o reflecter_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o dr_n alone_o i_o dare_v hold_v a_o good_a wager_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o confute_v method_n &_o his_o logic_n prove_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o with_o a_o easy_a distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o two_o sense_n of_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n one_o of_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v matter_n of_o faith._n the_o other_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o and_o true_o convey_v down_o since_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n one_o be_v tradition_n the_o other_o be_v not_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n but_o the_o point_v deliver_v parallel_v to_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v sense_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v still_o so_o wild_o into_o nonsense_n do_v but_o see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o care_n i_o have_v forestall_v this_o very_a absurd_a distinction_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 4.5.9.12_o and_o show_v how_o he_o have_v deform_v tradition_n into_o all_o the_o untoward_a sense_n man_n wit_n can_v invent_v by_o make_v it_o now_o signify_v article_n now_o power_n now_o point_v deliver_v yet_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o must_v not_o speak_v sense_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o as_o brisk_o as_o ever_o and_o good_a reason_n contradiction_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o principle_n for_o nothing_o more_o confound_v the_o reader_n which_o be_v all_o he_o look_v after_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o a_o show_n of_o distinguish_v which_o nature_n intend_v for_o a_o way_n to_o clear_a thing_n do_v it_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n the_o same_o work_n he_o make_v with_o the_o word_n traditionary_a and_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o
and_o pursue_v with_o so_o many_o forcible_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v than_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o answer_v they_o especial_o since_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v his_o concern_v too_o to_o avow_v or_o disavow_v his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n burnet_n position_n make_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n judge_v of_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o candid_a why_o decline_v he_o the_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o testimony_n for_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o make_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 71.72.73.74_o see_v reader_n how_o it_o be_v there_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o urge_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v himself_o and_o his_o faith_n that_o honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o he_o be_v perfect_o deaf_a to_o all_o solicitation_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o shall_v shall_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o rely_v upon_o her_o infallibility_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transmit_v down_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o a_o exact_a copy_n this_o will_v oblige_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n a_o condescendence_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o his_o fanatic_a friend_n both_o because_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o to_o prove_v this_o will_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n too_o strong_a by_o proof_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o their_o gift_a and_o inspire_a genius_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o do_v miracle_n can_v away_o with_o to_o proceed_v why_o clear_v he_o not_o himself_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o principle_n to_o own_o a_o brotherhood_n with_o all_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v 75._o by_o show_v some_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o do_v not_o the_o do_v this_o main_o concern_v his_o credit_n when_o it_o be_v severe_o object_v and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o all_o comprehend_v principle_n why_o no_o account_n give_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 76._o without_o which_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v assure_o whether_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n 77._o unless_o it_o have_v withal_o perspicuity_n or_o clearness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o high_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n 78.79.80_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o his_o smart_a or_o rather_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n give_v by_o i_o particular_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n worth_a his_o defence_n his_o whole_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o standing_z or_o fall_v by_o his_o maintain_n or_o desert_v that_o main_a proof_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n that_o elevate_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o rule_n ascertain_v we_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n above_o opinion_n 81.82_o whenas_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v loud_o call_v upon_o to_o produce_v they_o but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n to_o call_v here_o p._n 41._o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n there_o speak_v of_o particular_a opinion_n why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 82.83_o and_o why_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o our_o controversy_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o run_v on_o wilful_o mistake_v it_o still_o why_o not_o a_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 84.85_o as_o that_o point_n be_v state_v by_o i_o 85._o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v my_o challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v since_o the_o do_v this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blurr_n to_o i_o and_o a_o high_a credit_n to_o himself_o nay_o the_o very_a offering_n at_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v our_o reader_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v perfect_o baffle_v or_o no_o whenas_o his_o total_a decline_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o proof_n he_o have_v produce_v 86.87.88_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n yet_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v unavoidable_o his_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o recommend_v to_o he_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o letter_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o logic_n to_o make_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 89.90_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o solid_a controvertist_n st._n athanasius_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n and_o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o put_v among_o his_o help_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v both_o a_o easy_a help_n than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o other_o painful_a method_n to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o he_o stand_v impeach_v of_o destroy_a church-government_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v we_o how_o mr_n t._n can_v be_v a_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o so_o sudden_o settle_v his_o enquiry_n and_o resolve_v 90.91_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o dr_n himself_o affirm_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v especial_o since_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o dr_n show_v he_o very_o willing_a to_o contradict_v at_o pleasure_n even_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o obligation_n he_o himself_o have_v impose_v when_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o interest_n whence_o every_o consider_a man_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o hold_v not_o hearty_o and_o steady_o to_o any_o principle_n at_o all_o 93.94_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n trust_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v why_o do_v not_o he_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 95.96.97.98_o prove_v that_o a_o judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o inerrable_a rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v her_o enemy_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v such_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o my_o particular_a reason_n against_o his_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n 99.100.101.102.103_o or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o we_o but_o make_v impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o at_o random_n without_o regard_v either_o our_o objection_n or_o our_o proof_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n without_o acknowledge_v their_o distinction_n 70._o but_o most_o unconscionable_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o their_o difference_n and_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o request_v even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o count_v over_o the_o page_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o a_o exact_a review_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o misreckon_v